Selected quad for the lemma: blood_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
blood_n	body_n	bread_n	consecration_n	9,959	5	11.0641	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13322	The vvhetstone of reproofe A reprouing censure of the misintituled safe way: declaring it by discouerie of the authors fraudulent proceeding, & captious cauilling, to be a miere by-way drawing pore trauellers out of the royall & common streete, & leading them deceitfully in to a path of perdition. With a postscript of advertisements, especially touching the homilie & epistles attributed to Alfric: & a compendious retortiue discussion of the misapplyed by-way. Author T.T. Sacristan & Catholike Romanist.	T. T., Sacristan & Catholike Romanist.	1632 (1632)	STC 23630; ESTC S101974	352,216	770

meaning_n of_o this_o author_n both_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v the_o fraud_n will_v easy_o appear_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o this_o our_o profess_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v also_o like_o a_o cheat_a gramster_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a game_n drop_v a_o card_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n nostra_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o this_o but_o a_o poor_a trick_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a instruction_n i_o will_v punctual_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n concern_v his_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v omit_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v doceamus_fw-la quod_fw-la citra_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la nemo_fw-la probabit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nudis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verhis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la ambigua_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la haheatur_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o usu_fw-la tanti_fw-la temporis_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la posteris_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o noman_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n in_o these_o our_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangell_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o tergiversation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o make_v question_n but_o that_o true_a catholic_a prest_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretende_v to_o prove_v only_o intend_v by_o this_o pasage_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v against_o his_o adversary_n martin_n luther_n that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n expecial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o subiet_a to_o diverse_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 172._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dixerim_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la spreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n quemadmodum_fw-la lutherus_n fecit_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la nihili_fw-la pendens_fw-la &_o nuditati_fw-la verborum_fw-la infistens_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la convincendum_fw-la therefore_o quoth_v b._n fistier_n i_o say_v these_o thinh_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v over_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o use_n and_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a page_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o afore_o we_o promise_v to_o sbow_n to_o wit_n that_o long_o continue_v custom_n and_o concord_v exposition_n of_o father_n none_o dissent_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a certainty_n how_o any_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v variouf_o detort_v by_o contentious_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o author_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o false_a adversary_n do_v endevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n if_o any_o contensious_a person_n shall_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o as_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v evident_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o in_o english_a be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n put_v there_o by_o which_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o mass_n i_o say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o honest_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o next_o word_n follow_v not_o obstand_v they_o belong_v to_o te_fw-fr integrity_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o rhe_n wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v the_o same_o do_v effect_n it_o in_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o christ_n effect_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v there_o that_o be_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n math._n and_o in_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o expresselie_o aver_n that_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o word_n rehearse_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o interpret_v according_o to_o the_o exposition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o make_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v firm_o prove_v and_o establish_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n also_o cit_v though_o not_o entire_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la probari_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o at_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v since_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immetiatelie_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o subionines_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o ensue_a clause_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o upon_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n that_o whosoever_o now_o will_v introduce_v either_o a_o other_o sense_n or_o a_o other_o use_n he_o shall_v utterlie_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o former_a father_n do_v deliver_v this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o plain_o do_v bishop_n fisher_n explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v somat_v more_o obscure_o so_o that_o now_o

psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n of_o beauties_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o part_n of_o this_o before_o and_o brief_o give_v sentence_n already_o of_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v include_v the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n where_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o knight_n bring_v any_o sound_a matter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o he_o false_o relate_v a_o history_n of_o certain_a shepherd_n out_o of_o his_o false_a friend_n cassander_n which_o shepherd_n he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o emendicate_v relation_n to_o have_v transubstantiate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n write_v by_o sophronius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sudden_o burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n struken_v speechless_a for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v it_o can_v serve_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o no_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o replenish_v his_o page_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o please_v present_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 7._o paragraph_n sir_n hunfrey_n pronounce_v a_o very_a sharp_a sentence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o decree_a that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n loe_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a in_o respect_n the_o peremptory_a judge_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o censure_v which_o if_o he_o have_v add_v at_o large_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v sufficient_o have_v justify_v itself_o and_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o 25._o sess_n page_n 202._o decreeth_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o prototipes_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o have_v that_o which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n either_o wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o rather_o every_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o it_o will_v have_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o and_o by_o their_o image_n which_o manner_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o affirm_v but_o also_o very_o conformable_a to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n 5._o psal_n 95._o matth_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o reverence_n to_o image_n they_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v &_o more_o than_o this_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o use_v either_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v except_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o divine_v do_v common_o take_v they_o include_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o signify_v a_o exterior_a action_n of_o honour_n indifferent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o submission_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o a_o image_n be_v be_v never_o by_o the_o worshipper_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o genuflection_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o itself_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o before_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n be_v transfer_v jointelie_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v both_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n imag_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr imag_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v but_o gross_a ignorance_n malice_n and_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o romanist_n as_o idolater_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o reform_a companion_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o proposition_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v du_o honour_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o do_v true_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o mean_v which_o do_v true_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o the_o knight_n can_v perform_v let_v he_o confess_v that_o be_v censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v temerarious_a and_o false_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a jewish_a complaint_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v the_o reformer_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v and_o particular_o they_o use_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o cammaundement_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o have_v show_v above_o period_n in_o the_o 4._o period_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o second_o commandment_n those_o word_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o secondlie_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o except_o the_o sectary_n

by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarch●…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a

the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o

attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o ancient_a and_o good_a author_n among_o which_o we_o may_v number_v one_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o bell._n in_o his_o book_n the_o scrip._n eccles_n declare_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o suppositious_a and_o none_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v nevertheless_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n stand_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o word_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o comodious_a exposition_n as_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fovour_n the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o rather_o impugn_v and_o it_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o word_n only_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v which_o difference_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o exi_v but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o place_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o passion_n visible_a mortal_a and_o with_o it_o entire_a local_a extension_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a impassable_a and_o unextend_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o not_o altogether_o improper_o especial_o take_v it_o with_o a_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o body_n perfect_o extend_v in_o the_o manner_n above_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n bone_n sin_n woe_n limb_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o extension_n or_o motion_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o cite_a word_n do_v signify_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o noething_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o all_o which_o be_v noething_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o without_o extension_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o and_o very_o comformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n dout_v not_o to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n both_o corruptible_a &_o spiritual_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidental_a difference_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n &_o which_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o have_v have_v they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v more_o difficulty_n &_o show_n of_o repugnance_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o author_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n both_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v consequenter_fw-la an_o other_o passage_n or_o two_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o similitude_n to_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelist_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o goste_o meake_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o goste_o drink_v because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o shat_z water_n which_o from_o the_o stome_n do_v follow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o we_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o goste_o but_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o alfric_n put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o catholic_a christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o or_o figurativelie_o with_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o aver_v priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a and_o of_o which_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o as_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n even_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n call_v if_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o absent_a as_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o those_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v and_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v evident_o convince_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v real_o true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o in_o to_o believe_v mind_n without_o they_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n throu_fw-fr '_o gostelie_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o his_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v trou_fw-fr '_o in_o visible_a might_n the_o breed_v to_o his_o own_o hodie_fw-la the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n how_o plain_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v easy_o perceive_v consider_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubantiation_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n &_o figure_n neither_o of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o contrarilie_o they_o express_o and_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o they_o call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o receiver_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v and_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o particular_a most_o expresselie_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n fourtlie_o the_o word_n allege_v call_v

the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v

enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la

qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o

species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o

wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o ●age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whe●_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o

s._n cyrill_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n what_o greece_n with_o they_o what_o egypt_n and_o what_o s._n hierome_n himself_o whoe_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v in_o this_o by_o ignorance_n neverthebesse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o open_o contradicte_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v &_o confess_v thus_o pascasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o venerable_a and_o virtuous_a abbot_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o his_o day_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o english_a nor_o live_v just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n yet_o he_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 900._o yea_o it_o may_v be_v pascasius_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a when_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o his_o name_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o pascasius_fw-la a_o forcible_a argument_n be_v make_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n cauld_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o public_a and_o common_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o pass_v if_o any_o pass_v betwixt_o pascasius_fw-la and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o write_v they_o and_o how_o beit_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o pascasius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o or_o about_o his_o time_n who_o argue_v &_o write_v in_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o new_a manner_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o particular_o joannes_n scotus_n bertrame_n and_o frudegarde_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o read_v pascasius_fw-la fulbertus_n stephanus_n eduensis_n &_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o broacher_n of_o this_o question_n do_v never_o absolute_o aver_v and_o maintain_v any_o assertion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o make_v a_o school_n question_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o matter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o determinate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o true_o his_o and_z true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n thou_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a manner_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o name_v author_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o about_o pascasius_fw-la time_n do_v plain_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_a affirm_v that_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o none_o do_v open_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o scotus_n frudegard_n or_o bertrame_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n in_o any_o council_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o at_o the_o least_o in_o frudegard_n in_o particular_a do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o responsion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la to_o his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o quaeris_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la you_o inquire_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n pascasius_fw-la say_v to_o frudegard_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la velim_fw-la relegas_fw-la libellum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o read_v my_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v read_v in_o time_n past_a and_o if_o you_o reprehend_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o to_o reviewe_v it_o and_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v to_o frudegard_n in_o this_o manner_n quapropter_fw-la charissime_fw-la wherefore_o most_o dear_o belove_v do_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o have_v of_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o be_v sacrifyce_v daily_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a host_n now_o that_o the_o same_o frudegardus_fw-la doubt_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_a by_o pascasius_fw-la anser_fw-la say_v thus_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o my_o flesh_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o think_v he_o intimate_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v en_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n nor_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o body_n no_o man_n therefore_o which_o be_v sound_o wise_a do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o other_o flesh_n or_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o foresay_a exposition_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la last_o i_o pray_v fallow_a not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a or_o triple_a body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o mingle_v salt_n nor_o honey_n in_o it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v not_o add_v nor_o substracte_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o all_o as_o christ_n institute_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o scotus_n and_o bertrame_v althou_a '_o their_o book_n have_v hen_n reprove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fallow_a that_o their_o author_n do_v direct_o and_o absolute_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o only_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o ill_o sound_v manner_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n they_o be_v just_o prohibit_v the_o only_a the_o council_n of_o vercelle_v the_o other_o by_o the_o purgatory_n index_n howbe_v it_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o bertram_n which_o with_o a_o pious_a interpretation_n may_v not_o pass_v among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n that_o in_o pascasius_fw-la time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o some_o incident_a doubt_n make_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o a_o discussive_a manner_n not_o as_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o same_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la &_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o the_o false_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 79._o page_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o a_o jesuit_n challenge_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranc_n this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n he_o call_v he_o ratrannus_n or_o joannes_n scotus_n as_o that_o of_o pascasius_fw-la this_o audacious_a affirmation_n of_o usher_n i_o say_v be_v clear_o condemn_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la who_o he_o cit_v and_o who_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v testifyes_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o contradict_v by_o any_o except_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n but_o believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n althou_fw-mi some_o say_v he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o only_a

prisci_fw-la moris_fw-la which_o signifyes_n the_o custom_n of_o celibate_n to_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n as_o he_o will_v false_o persuade_v her_o reader_n but_o establish_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o foy_v in_o to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n necessary_a in_o steed_n of_o flagitare_fw-la videntur_fw-la and_o thus_o like_o a_o bungle_a boteher_n he_o patch_v together_o those_o uncertainty_n of_o cassander_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o a_o deceitful_a safeguard_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o erroneous_o suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o his_o misreformed_a faith_n they_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o now_o how_o unfaithful_a weak_a &_o poor_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v let_v the_o indicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o knight_n moreover_o traduce_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pont._n translate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o graeci_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a greek_a father_n to_o wit_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o roman_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a bellarmin_n mean_v only_o such_o grecian_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o frandulent_o define_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o the_o second_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v equal_a privilege_n whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n want_v succession_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n resistance_n to_o this_o attempt_n of_o usurpation_n in_o those_o grecian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v a_o true_a and_o estblished_a succession_n of_o all_o former_a time_n in_o his_o page_n 104._o of_o the_o devia_fw-la touch_v salmeron_n the_o knight_n false_o affirm_v out_o of_o chamier_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o benedictton_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o fuperfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o salmeron_n neither_o mention_n grecians_z nor_o latinist_n but_o only_o argue_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o put_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o who_o soever_o those_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o salmeron_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n whenas_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n when_o as_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o saviour_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v most_o uniform_o in_o that_o how_o soever_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o power_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n of_o water_n in_o to_o wine_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o cana_n yet_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n or_o instrument_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n do_v undoubted_o consecrate_v with_o those_o determinate_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o all_o romanist_n yea_o &_o grecian_n except_v some_o modern_a grecian_n whoe_o add_v some_o other_o deprecatorie_a word_n do_v consent_n &_o unanimous_o accord_v where_o upon_o salmeron_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n say_v plain_o illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nobis_fw-la formam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la institutam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o consecration_n nay_o &_o if_o there_o be_v that_o incertainty_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n pretend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v uncertain_a suppose_n that_o both_o salmeron_n &_o all_o the_o same_o divine_v agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o transsubstantiate_v or_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o this_o author_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o salmeron_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n or_o not_o they_o include_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_v those_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o grave_n it_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v &_o so_o the_o unwarie_a knight_n have_v allege_v this_o passage_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o desire_n &_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n it_o import_v little_a to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v his_o action_n page_n 547._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la the_o knight_n corrupt_v salmeron_n by_o a_o mangle_a relation_n &_o false_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o romanist_n &_o particular_o salmeron_n hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o some_o roman_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n even_o without_o a_o general_a council_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o the_o contrary_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n note_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v what_o soever_o he_o do_v in_o other_o he_o rather_o attribute_n all_o infallibility_n in_o resolve_v &_o declare_v matter_n of_o controversy_n chief_o to_o the_o assistance_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la mansurum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la generalibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la vicario_n &_o petri_n successore_fw-la residens_fw-la omnes_fw-la incidentes_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o ortas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contronersias_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la terminet_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluat_fw-la thus_o salmeron_n prologom_n 9_o can_n 1._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o apply_v the_o relative_a qui_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v refer_v by_o salmeron_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o grammar_n boy_n that_o understand_v latin_a may_v easse_o perceive_v and_o yet_o blind_a sir_n humphrey_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n will_v needs_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n english_v &_o rehearse_v salmerons_n word_n thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o determin_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a &_o he_o will_v present_o discover_v the_o fraud_n s._n isidor_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 630._o to_o a_o monk_n name_v zenon_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o want_n of_o virtue_n &_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o primative_a time_n all_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o dissension_n &_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o these_o who_o govern_v especial_o of_o priest_n thou_o '_o not_o of_o all_o but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o defect_n or_o of_o the_o

text_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o only_o make_v question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o possibility_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o otherwise_o they_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n which_o they_o then_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n whereas_o yet_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o congregation_n direct_o &_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o capharnaite_n sir_n humphrey_n show_v great_a grossness_n of_o conceit_n they_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a carnal_a imagination_n for_o for_o which_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n renounce_v it_o from_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o his_o pedigree_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n lucae_n 22.25_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o it_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v will_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n or_o quaeris_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n so_o ingenious_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n out_o of_o which_o place_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o false_o and_o impertinent_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v use_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n with_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n math._n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a amonght_n you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n &_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n except_o the_o novellist_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o lession_n of_o humility_n not_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o have_v superiority_n and_o dominion_n in_o that_o nature_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o abuse_v it_o by_o dominier_v tiramnical_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o subordinate_n and_o yet_o sir_n hunfrey_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o alchemy_n will_v needs_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o logic_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o infer_v any_o thing_n hence_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o he_o will_v deduce_v ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o frame_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n as_o make_v for_o his_o position_n and_o thence_o deduce_v argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o might-aswell_a infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o ministry_n especial_o if_o we_o write_v the_o word_n minister_v with_o a_o great_a m._n as_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o minister_n be_v great_a among_o you_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v great_a bishoprike_v other_o great_a benefice_n and_o almost_o all_o greare_a wife_n and_o great_a store_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o them_z why_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n every_o one_o be_v his_o turn_n by_o succession_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v doubtless_o make_v far_o better_a use_n of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v in_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o according_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o apply_v the_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o phocas_n false_o apply_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrspergensis_n to_o that_o same_o fol._n 149._o for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v above_o 100_o year_n before_o phocas_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o theodosius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o council_n of_o calced_a say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o vispergensis_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o reformer_n or_o rather_o deformer_n of_o basill_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o phocas_n first_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v post_v gregrorium_n bonifacius_n sedit_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la after_o gregory_n say_v vrspergensis_n bonifacius_n do_v sit_v at_o uhose_n request_n phocas_n constitute_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o first_o of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o know_v sir_n h._n have_v falsify_v vrspergensis_n relate_v that_o to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o howsoever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n since_o that_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o only_a a_o declarative_a constitution_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v corrupt_v this_o author_n except_o it_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o hand_n especial_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o either_o phocas_n or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n relation_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o one_o of_o s._n hunfreyes_n unintelligible_a mystery_n of_o his_o reform_a faith_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n s._n hunfrey_n deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carpocrationes_n but_o his_o deduction_n be_v false_a &_o for_o it_o he_o false_o cit_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o say_v indeed_o those_o fellow_n be_v heretic_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n far_o different_a from_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v towards_o picture_n 23._o vtuntur_fw-la auten_v imaginibus_fw-la &_o incantarionibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la universa_fw-la pererga_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o he_o express_o condemn_v carpocrates_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 24._o imagine_v depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la habent_fw-la fabrica●as_fw-la dicentes_fw-la formam_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à_fw-la pilato_n illo_fw-la in_o temporequo_fw-la fuit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o have_v coronant_fw-la &_o ponunt_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la philosophorun_n videlicet_fw-la cum_fw-la imagine_v pythagorae_n &_o platonis_fw-la &_o aristotelis_fw-la &_o reliquem_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la circa_fw-la eas_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la iren._n eod_a l._n cap._n 24._o because_o he_o put_v the_o

thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v counsel_v &_o advise_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o profess_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o period_n 4._o nay_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a in_o certain_a other_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o that_o it_o express_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n i_o offer_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o merit_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v merit_n as_o he_o affirm_v even_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o but_o plain_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v benigniouslie_o interpret_v make_v nothing_o for_o s._n hunfreyes_n position_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o be_v iustelie_o correct_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n which_o it_o use_v might_n easy_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v iustelie_o suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o regard_n it_o contain_v certain_a ill_a sound_a sentence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o where_o it_o say_v thus_o these_o protestation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v revail_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o those_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v protest_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v from_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proposition_n and_o some_o othger_n be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n to_o be_v blot_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v against_o merit_n which_o do_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o paragraph_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v quite_o flee_v from_o his_o text_n and_o so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o knight_n assertion_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n therein_o but_o partly_o by_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o by_o equivocation_n delude_v his_o reader_n not_o cite_v any_o one_o author_n either_o romanist_n or_o reformer_n in_o all_o this_o paragraffe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v as_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n chastice_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o uncensured_a copy_n which_o doubtless_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_a use_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_o little_a and_o consequent_o he_o proceed_v most_o weakelie_a in_o produce_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o especial_o consider_v he_o allege_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n the_o second_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o there_o be_v a_o homily_n public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marry_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o knight_n be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n not_o by_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o alfrick_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v two_o other_o write_n or_o epistle_n as_o publish_v and_o translate_v also_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o same_o alfric_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v conteynd_a in_o the_o hom._n &_o epistle_n cite_v the_o romanist_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o knight_n only_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n and_o as_o print_v by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o b._n usher_n and_o doctor_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n especial_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n where_o by_o to_o prove_v they_o authentical_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o only_o those_o two_o reformer_n who_o we_o have_v name_v who_o by_o the_o romanist_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o alfric_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o certain_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v find_v not_o to_o aggree_v with_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o the_o original_a itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v much_o near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v than_o any_o other_o copy_n the_o knight_n can_v possible_o have_v there_o be_v far_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o latter_a translation_n and_o impression_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o reformer_n then_o that_o either_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o first_o authentical_a manuscript_n or_o in_o any_o other_o except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o prime_a innocenty_n and_o original_a truth_n chief_o suppose_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgation_n of_o book_n intend_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o their_o original_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v the_o edition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_o translate_v and_o print_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o reform_a profession_n as_o by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n do_v plain_o appear_v the_o author_n of_o which_o index_n have_v discover_v diverse_a work_n father_v partly_o by_o ancient_a and_o partly_o by_o modern_a sectary_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o write_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v why_o antonius_n possevinus_fw-la in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n say_v that_o sixtus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v manifest_v very_o main_a pestilent_a book_n

the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o body_n gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n but_o the_o reformer_n profess_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o dimension_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o small_a affinity_n between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o s._n humphrey_n nor_o those_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a and_o their_o faith_n public_o profess_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o deduce_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n the_o knight_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 97._o page_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o pryvate_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n all_o which_o deduction_n be_v most_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a first_o for_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v make_v most_o manifest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a brag_n of_o the_o knight_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o profess_v in_o his_o country_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o all_o the_o arethmatik_a he_o can_v use_v religion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n confess_v by_o sir_n h._n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o whole_a some_o of_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v sound_o by_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o homily_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o whereas_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_fw-mi be_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o above_o twice_o as_o many_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n as_o mass_n prayer_n in_o latin_a water_n mix_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalis_fw-la offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o pronounce_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a premise_n out_o of_o which_o any_o such_o illation_n of_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o so_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n ground_v his_o say_n only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a writing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mangle_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v come_v by_o any_o more_o true_a manuscript_n than_o that_o raze_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o blot_v &_o deface_v do_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n now_o of_o late_o translate_v in_o to_o english_a and_o print_v by_o they_o and_o also_o we_o may_v further_o suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n mention_v as_o mangle_v and_o raze_v be_v the_o only_a true_a original_n and_o that_o the_o transsumpt_n of_o alfrickes_n sermon_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o copy_n all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o business_n hang_v together_o to_o wit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o foresay_a homily_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 98._o affirm_v that_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v in_o that_o same_o homily_n suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n now_o if_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v two_o miracle_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o juggle_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o more_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o that_o old_a musty_a copy_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n can_v make_v two_o such_o monstrous_a jump_v as_o first_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o old_a saxon_a in_o to_o english_a and_o then_o out_o of_o exiter_n into_o oxon_n even_o just_a at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o m._n fox_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fornish_n of_o his_o moulie_a monument_n certain_o i_o hold_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a brother_n ever_o commit_v beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o savoure_n rank_a of_o forgery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n raze_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o alfricks_n epistle_n to_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o saxon_a copy_n of_o exiter_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v notobstanding_a other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o supply_n from_o worcester_n and_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o add_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n or_o bucer_n or_o some_o other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o potatorie_a confraternitie_n more_n d._n james_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v be_v entitle_v de_n consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n out_o of_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 55._o quibus_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sciamus_fw-la aliis_fw-la minime_fw-la placuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la consultum_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-la lere_n &_o non_fw-la aperire_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la praeco_fw-la tacet_fw-la quis_fw-la judicem_fw-la venturum_fw-la enuntiet_fw-la d._n james_n detect_v part_n 2._o pag._n 55._o now_o what_o connexion_n the_o bodily_a or_o unbodilie_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o except_v these_o two_o great_a doctor_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o imagine_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v by_o james_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o correction_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o sure_o alfrick_n be_v a_o abbot_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o against_o the_o same_o final_o fox_n refer_v the_o translation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n 996._o yet_o james_n affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n wolstan_fw-mi to_o who_o alfrick_n write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v that_o business_n be_v a_o about_o the_o year_n 1054._o which_o year_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v assure_v that_o till_o he_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n this_o his_o newfound_a writing_n carry_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v produce_v some_o authentical_a author_n before_o luther_n who_o without_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o illation_n do_v teach_v plain_o these_o negative_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n

they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a

be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n

or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n

but_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o knight_n cite_v those_o author_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o irish_a article_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n viz._n that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a this_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v he_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n only_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o that_o church_n do_v so_o in_o all_o occasion_n nor_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o proof_n often_o time_n before_o neither_o be_v this_o present_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reformer_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v to_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o question_n except_v cassander_n who_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v no_o romanist_n nay_o nor_o yet_o cassander_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v prove_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v touch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o verdict_n as_o hold_v it_o for_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n if_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o much_o extend_v as_o in_o those_o more_o feruorous_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a spirit_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o although_o not_o only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n rehearse_v but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v hold_v the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a for_o the_o laiety_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n yet_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdelie_a hence_o infer_v either_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o as_o their_o word_n do_v witness_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_o of_o her_o fact_n and_o practice_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v most_o easy_o appear_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o a_o further_a illation_n which_o the_o knight_n do_v make_v conclude_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n then_o of_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o being_n no_o true_a communion_n at_o all_o as_o not_o contain_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o communicate_v true_o and_o real_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o faith_n only_o i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o true_a parity_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o their_o own_o that_o they_o teach_v expresselie_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o receiver_n of_o their_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o anser_fw-la to_o those_o author_n in_o general_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o general_a anser_fw-la alone_o as_o also_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v use_v not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o usual_a proceed_n in_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examen_fw-la they_o in_fw-la order_n the_o first_o the_o knight_n cite_v be_v cochlaeus_fw-la out_o of_o cassander_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o cassander_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o testify_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v cochleus_n word_n corruptedlie_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o celebrate_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v and_o introduce_v a_o pious_a supplier_fw-fr of_o this_o negligence_n by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o such_o mass_n as_o priest_n celebrate_v alone_o so_o by_o invert_v the_o word_n the_o malicious_a knight_n impose_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o cochleus_n call_v a_o remedy_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o less_o devoute_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o defect_n nevertheless_o chocleus_fw-la place_v not_o in_o their_o slothfulness_n in_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n but_o in_o not_o exhort_v the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n as_o his_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v durand_n mymatensis_fw-la who_o as_o speaking_z only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o he_o corrupte_v he_o both_o in_o that_o for_o domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la he_o translate_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n as_o also_o by_o leave_v out_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la traditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la 53._o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 53._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v be_v institude_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v only_o on_o sunday_n odo_n upon_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o disprove_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n cum_fw-la primitus_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collecta_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la postea_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solitarias_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o caenobijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la missas_fw-la d._n 2._o in_o can._n circa_fw-la init_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o belethus_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o durand_n spec_fw-la hugo_n in_o spec_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o card._n hugo_n who_o witness_v only_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v the_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a market_n also_o let_v slip_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n which_o be_v these_o 58._o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missae_fw-la ad_fw-la erant_fw-la post_fw-la acceptam_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr cap._n 58._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nos_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la terin_fw-mi anno_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n compass_v we_o about_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v only_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o next_o allegation_n of_o tolosanus_n who_o say_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o translate_v mystery_n for_o mass_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o mycrologus_fw-la the_o crafty_o omit_v iuxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la canon_n and_o for_o ante_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o translate_v before_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o every_o mass_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o

allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o

in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o will_v sir_n humphrey_n reply_n to_o that_o but_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v view_v bessarion_n treaty_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o i_o find_v that_o although_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n there_o offer_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n yet_o out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o other_o circumstance_n there_o unto_o annex_v it_o be_v evidentlie_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n and_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o there_o abouts_o cardinal_n bessarion_n treat_v particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n prove_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o consecrate_v with_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n videlicet_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o he_o mention_v baptism_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o only_o have_v their_o form_n expresselie_o and_o in_o special_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o specify_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la haud_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à_fw-la saluatore_fw-la traditae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n utrumque_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la confici_fw-la iussit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o clear_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n most_o verbal_o or_o most_o expresselie_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v and_o now_o that_o this_o cardinal_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o these_o it_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v out_o of_o those_o his_o word_n fol._n 169._o saying_n ante_fw-la omniaigitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la communionis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocitari_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n etenim_fw-la in_o sacramento_n baptismatis_fw-la ablutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la sacrementum_fw-la ut_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la significata_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la significans_fw-la and_o to_o these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o wit_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n eucharistia_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o f._n 175._o quenadmodum_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n concord_n sunt_fw-la occidenibus_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o occidental_n that_o be_v the_o romanist_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o oriental_n that_o be_v the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o author_n be_v a_o greek_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o chief_a agent_n and_o promoter_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o bessarion_n fol._n 181._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o so_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la chrysmatis_fw-la mentem_fw-la converterit_fw-la so_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v scarce_o a_o choose_a a_o worse_a patron_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o pair_v of_o deform_a sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o cardinal_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v all_o greece_n over_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o also_o a_o firm_a believer_n of_o the_o other_o five_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n renounce_v &_o thrust_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v advertise_v some_o small_a sleight_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o translate_n or_o transform_v the_o word_n manifest_a in_o latin_a into_o the_o word_n plain_o in_o english_a but_o this_o but_o one_o of_o his_o diminutive_a trick_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o perverse_a and_o incredulous_a a_o generation_n this_o be_v which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o manifestelie_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_a cardinal_n bessarion_n although_o he_o grant_v that_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n embrace_v the_o rest_n s._n aug._n be_v impertinentlie_o cite_v both_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n 9_o and_o also_o the_o simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la cathecu_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o regard_n that_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o only_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v manifest_a nay_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n follow_v faithleslie_o omit_v by_o our_o adversary_n do_v declare_v for_o thus_o s._n austin_n finish_v his_o sentence_n aqua_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la sponsa_fw-la purificata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la that_o be_v water_n in_o which_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v endow_v in_o which_o passage_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n cyp._n vid._n lib._n the_o operib_n card._n sub_fw-la nom_fw-fr cyp._n and_o yet_o more_o i_o know_v sir_n hunfrey_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v five_o sacrament_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v although_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o lotion_n of_o foot_n for_o one_o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v put_v it_o for_o a_o unproper_a sacrament_n dominicus_n à_fw-la toto_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la doubt_v not_o of_o order_n in_o general_a but_o he_o only_o make_v a_o question_n of_o episcopal_a order_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ignorantlie_o and_o impertinentlie_o here_o allege_v with_o abuse_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n suarez_n or_o rather_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n hales_n and_o altisiodor_n of_o who_o although_o suarez_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o suarez_n say_v it_o plain_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n yet_o suarez_v himself_o add_v which_o sir_n humphrey_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o that_o those_o author_n deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o divine_v absolute_o believe_v extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o obstand_v their_o material_a error_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o error_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a question_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n their_o testimony_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n s._n bonaventure_n also_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n p._n 165._o where_o out_o of_o chamier_n he_o carp_v he_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conceit_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o here_o i_o find_v great_a prodigality_n in_o the_o dishone_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o master_n minister_v chamier_n in_o their_o iniuste_n taxe_v of_o bonaventure_n than_o i_o find_v want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o author_n for_o if_o either_o chamier_n or_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v warrantable_a allegation_n in_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o his_o several_a question_n upon_o they_o do_v testify_v but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o to_o

in_o both_o kind_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o his_o position_n be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o of_o which_o counsel_v define_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n either_o conformable_a or_o disconformable_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraq_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1._o vid._n can_v 2._o and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n also_o condemn_v they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v therein_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o modern_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a that_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o over_o much_o dispose_v to_o cavil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o misconstruction_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o knight_n cite_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o roman_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o foy_v in_o cassander_n who_o yet_o he_o either_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a because_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n teach_v any_o thing_n here_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o only_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n common_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n have_v upon_o just_a reason_n alter_v that_o manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o author_n here_o cite_v defend_v the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n nay_o and_o specie_fw-la cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o teach_v with_o all_o that_o some_o time_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o produce_v then_o either_o as_o confesser_n of_o want_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n since_o that_o out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n possible_a be_v collect_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n anser_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o only_o pronounce_v my_o sentence_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o general_a term_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o author_n ill_o proceed_v and_o first_o although_o vasquez_n with_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o taper_n &_o many_o other_o divine_v to_o wit_n hold_v as_o more_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v some_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n than_o the_o receiver_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v both_o form_n then_o one_o only_a but_o rather_o defend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a expresselie_o in_o his_o 216._o disputation_n and_o last_o chapter_n where_o not_o obstand_v his_o own_o opinion_n defend_v in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n yet_o he_o solue_v the_o sectary_n argument_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n and_o so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederate_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o position_n out_o of_o that_o author_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v make_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o as_o here_o i_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n ult._n licet_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la disput_fw-la defendi_fw-la laici_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fructu_fw-la priventur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la calix_fw-la denegatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sumente_n tantum_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la careant_fw-la ut_fw-la notavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la omissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la causis_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laicis_fw-la alteram_fw-la speciem_fw-la denegare_fw-la vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 216._o cap._n ult._n salmeron_n be_v abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v only_o some_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o omit_v other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a that_o take_v they_o together_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o favour_n the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o quoth_v he_o do_v so_o confess_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o communicate_v the_o lay_n people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o always_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v which_o word_n quite_o dash_n sir_n humfreys_n design_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n institution_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o condemn_v here_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o her_o practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o he_o do_v our_o present_a church_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o slowness_n of_o he_o that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o active_a as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o turn_v one_o leaf_n further_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o valentia_n who_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o as_o also_o do_v father_n fisher_n and_o castro_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o they_o neither_o of_o they_o disprove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v allege_v but_o expresselie_o defendit_fw-la part_n vide_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o 3._o part_n s._n thomas_n relate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o auncint_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o form_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v observe_v even_o till_o his_o day_n in_o some_o church_n where_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v continual_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n say_v he_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o body_n communicate_v also_o the_o blood_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o both_o the_o

humphrey_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v make_v present_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v but_o the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v &_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o a_o bad_a cause_n &_o a_o ill_a conscience_n but_o also_o of_o such_o gross_a proceed_n as_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o the_o part_n or_o sum_z credit_n of_o a_o cavalier_n but_o now_o to_o particular_n his_o first_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o blot_v out_o a_o certain_a note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o deuter_n that_o god_n prohibit_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o what_o raze_v of_o record_n be_v this_o be_v a_o new_a note_n make_v by_o some_o one_o modern_a unknown_a author_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n &_o in_o such_o a_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o can_v be_v of_o any_o long_a stand_n to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o your_o record_n and_o if_o it_o be_v you_o how_o come_v it_o into_o the_o bible_n what_o do_v it_o there_o have_v not_o the_o inquitor_n as_o much_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o some_o obscure_a brother_n of_o you_o have_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o note_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v absolute_o all_o grave_a image_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a divine_v you_o have_v do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v 1._o daniel_n chamierus_n panstrat_n l_o 21._o the_o imag_n c._n 8._o n._n 1._o but_o only_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a wise_a annotation_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o forbid_v all_o grave_a image_n absolute_o wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a record_n ordain_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o abuse_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n &_o so_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la he_o do_v but_o execute_v justice_n upon_o a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o in_o he_o neither_o argue_v bad_a cause_n nor_o ill_a conscience_n but_o show_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a record_n which_o he_o foist_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a bible_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o any_o roman_a author_n as_o it_o manifest_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o knight_n leap_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n when_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o a_o record_n of_o his_o own_o except_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a doctor_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v record_n for_o his_o church_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o raze_n of_o the_o reformer_n record_n ever_o intend_v either_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o by_o any_o other_o censurer_n of_o book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o charge_n be_v about_o a_o certain_a gloss_n upon_o gratian_n which_o gloss_n affirm_v according_a to_o sir_n humfrey_n relation_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v significativelie_a of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n this_o gloss_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o inquisitor_n do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v he_o therefore_o do_v it_o wit_v a_o ill_a conscience_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o in_o your_o conscience_n sir_n humphrey_n be_v it_o not_o a_o idle_a gloss_n indeed_o do_v not_o your_o minister_n themselves_o when_o they_o deliver_v the_o communion_n call_v it_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o false_a gloss_n say_v if_o so_o it_o say_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sure_o your_o minister_n tell_v a_o far_o great_a lie_n when_o they_o say_v significativelie_a of_o the_o bare_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o &_o real_o as_o master_n caluin_n affirm_v 17._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o accuse_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o raze_v only_o such_o a_o record_n as_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o &_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n thirdlie_o sir_n humphrey_n charge_v the_o inquisitor_n for_o blot_v out_o cassander_n whole_a tract_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o what_o worse_a conscience_n show_v the_o inquisitor_n in_o this_o fact_n than_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o simple_a doleatur_fw-la but_o daily_a condemn_v whole_a catholic_a volume_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a vulcan_n and_o as_o for_o the_o record_n which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o cassander_n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o then_o we_o do_v of_o those_o which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o luther_n or_o caluin_n &_o so_o you_o may_v take_v they_o &_o make_v yourself_o merry_a fourthlie_o caietans_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v no_o record_n for_o you_o as_o you_o false_o suppose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o you_o do_v but_o expresselie_o defend_v it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v which_o i_o afterwards_o recitie_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolutelle_n as_o suarez_v word_n quote_v by_o yourself_o in_o your_o own_o margin_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o you_o corruptedlie_o relate_v but_o only_o say_v at_o the_o most_o that_o seclude_v the_o church_n authority_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o which_o not_o as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o singular_a &_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pope_n pius_n do_v if_o perhaps_o he_o do_v piouslie_o blot_v it_o out_o not_o preciselie_o because_o it_o favore_v the_o reformer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o because_o it_o sm'at_fw-mi disfavor_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n howbeit_o i_o must_v needs_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o i_o neither_o find_v those_o word_n suppose_v to_o be_v caietan_n blot_v in_o any_o index_n that_o i_o have_v see_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v they_o in_o any_o edition_n of_o caietan_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o suarez_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o 75._o q._n art_n 1._o but_o only_o these_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicit_a in_fw-la euangelio_fw-la &_o these_o quod_fw-la euangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la nay_o more_o than_o this_o i_o find_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o convince_v that_o caietan_n hold_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o so_o he_o argue_v sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la significant_a ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la express_n dicta_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cadem_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la significent_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la wherefore_o suppose_v caietan_n say_v not_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n contain_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o not_o expresselie_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o foundation_n suarez_n may_v have_v for_o this_o his_o relation_n except_o peradventure_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la find_v that_o edition_n alone_o of_o caietan_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o that_o passage_n as_o indeed_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 122._o be_v discover_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prohibitive_a index_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o same_o fashion_n fraudulent_o deprave_a as_o the_o same_o index_n expresselie_o

it_o be_v most_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o more_o false_a &_o slanderous_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v at_o the_o pope_n assize_n as_o you_o odiouslie_o affirm_v of_o obscurity_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o their_o gospel_n 3._o bibliorum_fw-la versiones_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n à_fw-la dictis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la editae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la regul_n 3._o for_o that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o utter_v more_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o that_o nature_n they_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a obscure_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v a_o most_o dense_a or_o thick_a mist_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o &_o manifold_a obscurity_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o rash_o read_v they_o understand_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o condemn_v it_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o defect_n but_o only_o teach_v with_o the_o same_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o explicitlie_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o all_o state_n of_o people_n &_o in_o all_o particular_n without_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v true_o be_v verify_v nor_o his_o command_n obey_v except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o writing_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o romanist_n any_o more_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o who_o beside_o scripture_n profess_v at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a nycene_n &_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o insufficiency_n who_o beside_o they_o judge_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o observe_v those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o commend_v as_o by_o the_o legislator_n &_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o all_o occasion_n as_o to_o most_o height_n montaine_v in_o which_o they_o find_v a_o most_o comodious_a place_n to_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o particular_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o renown_v synod_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o hey_o hill_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o causabon_n &_o agrippa_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o &_o they_o may_v go_v together_o for_o their_o authority_n viz._n in_o lie_v agrippa_z &_o causabon_n be_v already_o register_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o novelist_n prohib_fw-la vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la &_o althou_a '_o the_o knight_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o his_o desert_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v iustelie_o expect_v the_o like_a advauncement_n you_o ask_v we_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o need_v &_o index_n expurgatorious_a but_o to_o this_o your_o wise_a demand_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v wholelie_o immutable_a so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v need_v no_o purify_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v &_o express_v by_o artificial_a character_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mutable_a &_o corruptible_a but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v corrupt_v witness_v your_o own_o bibles_n in_o england_n and_o witness_v that_o renown_a king_n james_n your_o own_o sovereign_a &_o best_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o find_v at_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o he_o present_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o new_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n 1624._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1624._o &_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v no_o true_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o reform_a bibles_n to_o be_v call_v peccadillo_n or_o small_a fault_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o wink_v at_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a &_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v towards_o those_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o offer_v to_o falsify_v or_o alter_v they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o translate_v image_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o have_v in_o the_o text_n or_o as_o a_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o have_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o as_o the_o same_o or_o other_o edition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la jugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n into_o the_o word_n sepulchre_n or_o grave_n notobstand_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n adis_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o either_o proper_o hell_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beza_n have_v do_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la translate_n for_o animam_fw-la cadaver_n &_o for_o inferno_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la &_o so_o metamorphize_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o hell_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o upn_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sentence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n to_o eneruate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n purpose_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o the_o english_a bible_n whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10._o say_v brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n &_o election_n lest_o here_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o good_a work_n be_v avayleable_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n notobstand_v the_o latin_a copy_n have_v they_o universallie_o &_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n call_v but_o peccadillo_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o a_o friar_n sleeve_n &_o if_o these_o be_v his_o small_a fault_n doubtless_o according_a to_o due_a proporrion_n his_o great_a sin_n be_v abomination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n say_v need_v a_o index_n expurgatorie_n not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o translate_v according_a to_o

how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o

universal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 41._o of_o his_o fifty_o homily_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o spread_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o specifi_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v for_o that_o only_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n separation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o any_o man_n notobstanding_n in_o other_o respect_v he_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o romanist_n may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cant._n scr._n 68_o in_o cant._n &_o they_o bless_v with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o caluin_n himself_o call_v a_o holy_a &_o pious_a man_n that_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a provertie_n to_o want_v merit_n &_o yet_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o humility_n with_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o reformer_n notobstand_v their_o defence_n of_o meritorious_a work_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n teach_v or_o affirm_v teach_v &_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laitye_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o bless_v who_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n &_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n without_o contention_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o be_v unlearned_a read_v scripture_n &_o interpret_v they_o false_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v 3._o epist_n 2._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o unlearned_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v they_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o s._n philipe_n i_o mean_v with_o one_o to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o as_o s._n basil_n &_o his_o brother_n nazianzene_n do_v 9_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o who_o according_a to_o rufinus_n read_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o very_o famous_a &_o renown_v in_o learning_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o either_o prohibit_v marriage_n or_o meat_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v or_o abstain_v not_o from_o they_o both_o at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n &_o his_o church_n ordain_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n unmarried_a &_o refaine_o from_o eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o church_n appoint_v those_o be_v accurse_v for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o contrary_a to_o her_o appointment_n do_v schismatical_o administer_v the_o public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n erroneous_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n &_o other_o just_a reason_n hold_v it_o fit_v to_o administer_v public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o a_o language_n most_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o love_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n so_o little_a as_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o honore_fw-la their_o image_n notobstand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v to_o be_v find_v against_o they_o &_o those_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o to_o show_v their_o exterordinarie_a affection_n to_o christ_n due_o reverence_v both_o the_o image_n of_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a servant_n they_o be_v accurse_v that_o refuse_n either_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n whersoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v or_o account_v it_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o honore_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o honour_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n in_o both_o by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o friend_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ministraverit_n honorificabit_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reject_v such_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n approve_v &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o with_o due_a obedience_n observe_v the_o same_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v charity_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 13._o maior_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o which_o notobstanding_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o either_o hope_n or_o faith_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o admit_v it_o in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o by_o deny_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n deny_v purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o with_o the_o church_n &_o s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o say_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 1._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la oration_n prodesse_fw-la defunctis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controverted_a doctrine_n &_o easy_o show_v the_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o misreformed_a brother_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o proclaim_v confident_o &_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o all_o such_o as_o die_v obstinate_o in_o it_o be_v direct_o damn_v &_o so_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n proceed_v consequent_a to_o this_o his_o tenet_n he_o must_v necessity_n judge_v the_o same_o of_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o foresay_a obstinate_a manner_n &_o with_o out_o invincible_a ignorance_n end_v their_o life_n in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v great_a charity_n they_o romanist_n have_v &_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v we_o we_o thank_v he_o not_o for_o it_o &_o such_o charity_n he_o may_v better_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v no_o more_o they_o they_o can_v spare_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o sir_n humphrey_n much_o labour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o reform_a brother_n be_v more_o charitable_a they_o the_o romanist_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o each_o religion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o quite_o fail_v of_o his_o intent_n suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o use_v to_o judge_v but_o rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n except_o they_o have_v some_o special_a reason_n prudent_o &_o moral_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o party_n die_v in_o actual_a obstinacy_n &_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a faith_n otherwise_o

expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o

about_o the_o year_n 996_o nevertheless_o in_o two_o several_a respect_n he_o proceed_v most_o deceiteful_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a honesty_n and_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o feign_v and_o prefix_v a_o title_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o say_a homily_n second_o because_o in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o leve_v our_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o most_o manifest_a and_o palpaple_n miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o those_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o it_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n which_o crafty_a and_o vulpine_a trick_n of_o fox_n with_o which_o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n he_o farce_v his_o huge_a volume_n as_o it_o appear_v seem_v so_o shameful_a that_o his_o successor_n the_o late_a diwlg_a of_o the_o same_o homily_n be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v he_o yea_o and_o not_o obstand_v he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o publication_n of_o that_o work_n which_o otherwile_n he_o well_o consider_v will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tax_v the_o say_a miracle_n of_o fiction_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o impudent_a nor_o frontless_a as_o to_o raze_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o copy_n inexcusable_a deceit_n in_o fox_n and_o how_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n belweene_v these_o twoe_o action_n yet_o must_v they_o give_v i_o licence_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v clear_a of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o plain_a imposture_n the_o other_o of_o plain_a temeritie_n for_o suppose_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o for_o better_a or_o for_o worse_a &_o not_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o cast_v a_o may_v the_o rest_n like_o such_o unreasonable_a caterer_n as_o will_v needs_o buy_v flesh_n without_o bone_n and_o in_o deed_n those_o twoe_o bone_n that_o be_v those_o twoe_o most_o patent_n &_o clear_a miracle_n by_o which_o both_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o these_o our_o time_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o old_a father_n foxs_n tooth_n to_o chew_v or_o for_o his_o stomach_n to_o disgeast_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o leave_v they_o out_o both_o in_o his_o saxon_a and_o english_a transsumpte_n but_o these_o sycophant_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o ancient_a authority_n &_o testimony_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi person_n c._n 11._o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la privilegione_fw-la dicam_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la utquod_fw-la volunt_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nolunt_fw-la reijciant_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o manichy_n again_o concern_v the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o discord_n among_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o and_o the_o homily_n above_o mention_v in_o his_o preface_n unto_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v certaines_fw-fr line_n rare_a zout_n of_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_fw-la which_o line_n say_v he_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o twoe_o epistle_n of_o alfric_n write_v by_o he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o doctor_n james_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foresay_a passage_n be_v raze_v in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n manuscript_n of_o bennitts_n college_n in_o cambrige_n yet_o there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o publication_n say_v that_o the_o line_n raze_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o twoe_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o alfric_n in_o latin_a extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o exeter_n contrary_o d._n james_n toll_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v not_o by_o any_o latin_a copy_n but_o by_o certain_a saxon_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1611._o beside_o this_o the_o same_o james_n out_o of_o fox_n say_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o mangle_v and_o tear_v be_v to_o wulfstan_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o have_v for_o title_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la whereas_o yet_o the_o foresay_a publisher_n of_o alfric_n new_o find_v writing_n intile_v that_o epistle_n of_o alfric_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o monk_n egneshemensibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o the_o fryre_n or_o brother_n of_o egnesham_n which_o jar_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o unable_a to_o compose_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o vehement_o suspect_v these_o man_n report_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a especial_o consider_v that_o james_n affirm_v the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v as_o they_o report_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o alfric_n to_o that_o wulstan_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n 954._o where_o as_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o these_o writing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o prefate_n to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o this_o alfric_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o alsoe_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n six_o year_n before_o that_o wulstan_n to_o who_o alfric_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v archbishop_n of_o yoke_n so_o that_o the_o one_o report_n this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v wriren_n to_o the_o first_o wulstan_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o second_o not_o obstand_v all_o history_n and_o cathologue_n of_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v godwins_n do_v testify_v so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v pass_v betweixt_v their_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 955._o and_o 1003._o so_o that_o these_o twoe_o relator_n draw_v back_o ward_n and_o fore_o ward_v like_o twoe_o ill_a match_n ass_n more_o over_o the_o foresay_a publisher_n will_v needs_o have_v alfric_n the_o suppose_a author_n the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a man_n from_o that_o alfric_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o nevershelesse_a john_n leland_n whoe_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o england_n relate_v the_o several_a work_n of_o alfric_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o name_n but_o of_o he_o only_o neither_o do_v he_o put_v any_o epistle_n among_o his_o writing_n but_o only_o one_o entitle_v de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o monk_n which_o subject_n how_o far_o it_o disager_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o fine_a to_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yet_o have_v i_o convince_v by_o insoluable_a reason_n that_o neither_o alfric_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o or_o about_o his_o day_n but_o what_o soever_o doctrine_n be_v then_o publish_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o country_n be_v canformable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n then_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o english_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v correspondence_n and_o subordination_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o declare_v second_o althou_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v determinate_o who_o may_v be_v author_n of_o those_o writing_n because_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o patch_a and_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o our_o adversary_n nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v write_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_a author_n so_o that_o take_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o prime_a purity_n and_o pious_o interpret_v they_o contain_v no_o unsounde_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o express_v testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o diverse_a point_n controverse_v

betwixt_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o catholic_a romanist_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o mention_n they_o make_v of_o mass_n miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o censure_n three_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o suppose_v these_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v remain_v in_o public_a place_n and_o library_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 600._o year_n if_o they_o have_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v historical_o demonstrate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o evident_a they_o will_v have_v receive_v long_o a_o before_o this_o time_n reprehension_n or_o censure_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a writing_n do_v in_o deed_n contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a palpaple_n or_o capharnaitical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o obuius_fw-la and_o easy_a manner_n yet_o in_o reason_n ought_v not_o any_o judicious_a catholic_n to_o alter_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o deduce_v from_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v void_a of_o other_o credit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o especial_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v use_v much_o partiality_n &_o deceit_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v treat_v be_v contain_v beside_o diverse_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o alsoe_o his_o title_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o couning_o and_o cousening_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n as_o if_o it_o include_v a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o now_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v yet_o most_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapience_n toby_n judith_n and_o the_o machabeis_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o alsoe_o in_o that_o more_o over_o the_o same_o pamphete_a add_v a_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o work_n most_o impertinent_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n and_o price_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o romanist_n never_o neither_o hold_v that_o matter_n unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o present_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o catechism_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n most_o plain_o witness_v by_o all_o which_o particular_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o my_o advertissement_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o glorious_a which_o the_o novellist_n of_o our_o country_n make_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o homily_n epistle_n and_o o_o write_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n be_v no_o other_o than_o certain_a prestigious_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o these_o false_a flourish_n that_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o antiquity_n but_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o repulse_v this_o fictitious_a and_o deceitefull_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v these_o putative_a wring_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a ware_n they_o pick_v simple_a people_n purse_n who_o take_v all_o for_o as_o true_a as_o gaspell_v that_o be_v put_v in_o print_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o knight_n page_n 205._o of_o his_o fafe_a way_n cite_v agobard_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n agobardus_n episc_n lugdun_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr pick_v &_o imag_n i_o have_v dilgent_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o in_o deed_n this_o author_n speak_v more_o harsh_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o any_o other_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o age_n in_o which_o image_n have_v their_o great_a enemy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o author_n only_o confute_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o image_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o or_o prayer_n unto_o they_o reprehend_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o superstitiouse_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v a_o bout_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v yet_o now_o the_o error_n by_o increase_n be_v become_v so_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v near_o or_o like_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphits_n to_o adore_v figment_n and_o to_o put_v hope_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n faith_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o alsoe_o if_o we_o see_v pen_v or_o feather_a angel_n paint_v the_o apostle_n preach_v martyr_n suffer_v torment_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o the_o picture_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a right_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o evacuate_v such_o superstition_n it_o be_v define_v by_o orthodox_n father_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o si_fw-mi worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o word_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o have_v join_v they_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o not_o due_a to_o image_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a he_o intend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o he_o there_o propose_v to_o omit_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sense_n much_o different_a from_o this_o in_o which_o agobardus_n construeth_n it_o as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o other_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o author_n intend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n the_o several_a testimony_n which_o he_o large_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v be_v take_v if_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o clear_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o their_o word_n which_o express_o exclude_v only_a honour_n of_o sacrifice_n prayer_n direct_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o self_n or_o religion_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n and_o alsoe_o agobardus_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v aver_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o sort_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n where_o thus_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n destitute_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n

be_v feed_v with_o this_o vision_n but_o let_v the_o mind_n reverence_n god_n who_o both_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n a_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o honour_n of_o saint_n a_o little_a above_o in_o this_o same_o page_n where_o althou_fw-mi '_o he_o just_o reserve_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o lone_a yet_o he_o express_o grant_v a_o other_o inferior_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v adoretur_fw-la colatur_fw-la veneretur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_a or_o serve_v and_o reverence_v by_o faithful_a people_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n let_v angel_n or_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v honour_a with_o charity_n not_o with_o servitude_n let_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n agobardus_n speak_v throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a book_n particular_o in_o his_o second_o leaf_n where_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a idolater_n who_o imagine_v a_o certain_a sanctity_n to_o reside_v in_o image_n say_v in_o which_o nature_n these_o alsoe_o who_o call_v image_n holy_a be_v find_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a for_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o alsoe_o foolish_a in_o attribute_v sanctity_n to_o image_n which_o have_v no_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o agobarde_n only_o condemn_v the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o honour_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n a_o lone_a which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o 25._o session_n define_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v crave_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n or_o hope_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o adore_v and_o reverence_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o representation_n or_o similetude_n they_o bear_v true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v note_v in_o read_v his_o book_n that_o agobard_v purposely_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o word_n adorare_fw-la colere_fw-la adore_v or_o serve_v yet_o i_o plain_o gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o signify_v there_o by_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o text_n but_o only_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o they_o signify_v religion_n or_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o due_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o perhaps_o alsoe_o because_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o niceness_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n the_o word_n adoration_n be_v offensive_a even_o to_o some_o who_o otherwise_o be_v both_o catholic_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o of_o who_o peraduentute_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n even_o at_o this_o day_n make_v danger_n to_o use_v it_o and_o scruple_n to_o hear_v it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o omit_v to_o honore_fw-la image_n according_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_n accept_v it_o that_o be_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a honour_n distinct_a from_o proper_a latrie_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o even_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n worship_n common_a alsoe_o to_o creature_n then_o do_v it_o include_v no_o manner_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o cumque_fw-la introisset_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o adorasset_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o reg._n 1._o 24._o and_o now_o in_o that_o rigorous_a meaning_n agobard_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n when_o alledgeing_a the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o researse_v he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o serve_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a honour_n of_o image_n but_o only_o dispute_v either_o against_o some_o reliquy_n of_o the_o antropomorphitan_a heresy_n or_o against_o some_o other_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a adorer_n of_o saint_n &_o image_n of_o those_o day_n from_o both_o which_o kynde_v of_o error_n as_o agobardus_n himself_o be_v so_o alsoe_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n and_o prelate_n as_o other_o of_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o likewise_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n not_o obstand_v the_o frequent_a calumniation_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n to_o the_o contrary_n final_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o last_o period_n of_o his_o book_n agobard_v express_o teach_v that_o genuflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o yet_o our_o puritan_n adversary_n out_o of_o their_o singular_a purity_n or_o rather_o pure_a singularity_n reject_v as_o idolatrous_a not_o obstand_v by_o god_n commandment_n not_o only_o man_n but_o devil_n alsoe_o be_v enjoin_v and_o compel_v to_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o sovereign_a name_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o hold_v this_o for_o lawful_a as_o agobardus_n do_v must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v only_o for_o the_o representation_n it_o have_v of_o he_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v his_o image_n be_v so_o honour_v in_o regard_n it_o do_v more_o permanent_o and_o ferfect_o represent_v he_o then_o do_v his_o name_n which_o consist_v in_o character_n and_o a_o transitory_a sound_n of_o letter_n beside_o this_o agobardus_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o book_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o direct_o and_o profess_o treat_v in_o it_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o image_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o include_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o either_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o last_o page_n the_o same_o agobardus_n express_o speak_v of_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o isaias_n honorem_fw-la meum_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o agobarde_n seem_v to_o utter_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v only_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o attribute_v over_o much_o honour_n unto_o they_o worship_v they_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a fashion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o my_o margin_n sufficient_o declare_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la catholicus_n haec_fw-la antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n agobardus_n fol._n ult._n post_fw-la authoritates_fw-la patr._n citatus_fw-la and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nor_o any_o favourer_n of_o the_o disalawer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o

in_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o book_n i_o now_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n i_o have_v impartial_o read_v his_o book_n &_o clear_o &_o faithful_o yea_o &_o as_o moderate_o or_o more_o moderate_o than_o his_o own_o immoderate_a proceed_n require_v discover_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n untruth_n &_o corruption_n and_o false_a application_n both_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o particular_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o do_v i_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n his_o fault_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v according_o perform_v i_o will_v not_o only_o as_o he_o profess_v with_o holy_a job_n of_o the_o ansere_fw-la of_o his_o adversary_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o but_o alsoe_o say_v with_o the_o same_o renown_a saint_n i_o will_v read_v it_o &_o pronounce_v it_o at_o every_o step_n i_o make_v yea_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n as_o a_o most_o princely_a present_v earnest_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o same_o job_n ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la meum_fw-la audiat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la that_o the_o omnipotent_a may_v here_o my_o desire_n of_o his_o reclamation_n &_o reduction_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v catholic_n roman_n faith_n a_o supplement_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o apppendix_n i_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a most_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v pretend_v safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o quite_o surfeit_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o those_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o cousinage_n which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o 205._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o a_o lone_a it_o may_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n not_o as_o it_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romanist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n have_v first_o cite_v some_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v either_o of_o no_o force_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o else_o have_v be_v anser_v partly_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o stumble_v last_o upon_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o cnnstantinople_n who_o he_o alsoe_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_n affirm_v that_o this_o author_n teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n not_o that_o these_o metaballomena_n be_v change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o unto_o they_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n so_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v greek_a professor_n in_o oxford_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n especial_o bring_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o confer_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a together_o as_o i_o find_v it_o print_v at_o witerberg_fw-mi a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o suscipition_n on_o our_o side_n i_o find_v first_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o conversion_n transmutation_n or_o the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o time_n only_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o find_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n metavallo_n which_o the_o knight_n deny_v he_o to_o use_v where_o he_o dini_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o forceble_a argument_n a_o contrario_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a change_n whersoever_o else_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v that_o word_n second_o i_o find_v that_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o proper_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o other_o transmutation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n he_o say_v and_o that_o verre_n true_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o the_o receiver_n in_o to_o they_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v the_o patriarch_n in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la melioribus_fw-la his_fw-la praevalentibus_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metaballomeva_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o mutation_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la tu_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o to_o i_o but_o i_o in_o to_o thou_o which_o spiritual_a change_n or_o union_n the_o same_o patriarch_n do_v learned_o prosecute_v and_o declare_v with_o example_n not_o intend_v by_o that_o to_o exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v willing_o persuade_v his_o simple_a reader_n but_o suppose_v and_o include_v the_o same_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o passage_n in_o these_o twoe_o chapter_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v not_o far_o before_o ac_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la panis_fw-la positus_fw-la iacet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la repositus_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la postea_fw-la verus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_n &_o revera_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la nullo_n ingenio_fw-la nullo_n ore_fw-la humano_fw-la explicari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o page_n 97._o honorabilia_fw-la haec_fw-la dora_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la transmutantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la recepit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la tbe_n honourable_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n itself_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n qui_fw-la operationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dona_fw-la intellige_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_fw-la divinum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la peccatorumque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la haeriditatem_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alia_fw-la accipere_fw-la credant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n beatos_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la thus_o the_o patriarch_n so_o perspicuous_o that_o he_o who_o either_o understande_v greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o english_a either_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n evident_o against_o himself_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o be_v not_o sir_n humfray_v content_a with_o that_o but_o as_o a_o man_n run_v forward_o in_o madness_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o former_a ten_o chapter_n intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o patriarch_n have_v except_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o as_o he_o have_v they_o so_o have_v he_o other_o omit_v

annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v confute_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o alsoe_o &_o chief_o by_o traditionarie_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n especial_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o novellist_n who_o neither_o admit_v tradition_n nor_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o the_o only_o write_v word_n for_o absolute_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n &_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o historian_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v neither_o do_v canus_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n be_v not_o absolute_o canonical_a as_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o use_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o canonical_a only_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o infirmity_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o which_o distinction_n canus_n use_v this_o reprehensive_a conclusion_n say_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la contextu_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la nullo_n facto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la definiantur_fw-la esse_fw-la canonici_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tobias_n judith_n machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o baruch_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la significatione_n partim_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la libros_fw-la cenonicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la semel_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la sacer_n constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o id_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la potius_fw-la eam_fw-la rationem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la caietanus_n voluit_fw-la evertere_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la iam_fw-la dixi_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la constituendis_fw-la erasmi_n novitates_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la dum_fw-la alienis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la voluit_fw-la insistere_fw-la propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la maculavit_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v canus_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o direct_o caietan_n maintain_v the_o machaby_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_a with_o that_o distinction_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n caietan_n more_fw-mi deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o he_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o haebrewes_n &_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v absolute_o for_o canonical_a though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o rigorous_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o reason_n those_o as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n doubt_v of_o in_o which_o doubt_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v his_o distinction_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n isidore_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o reject_v those_o same_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n condemn_v for_o apochripha_n wera_n in_o deed_n that_o ancient_a author_n number_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n impudency_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v s._n isidore_v express_v word_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o origenes_n or_o etymology_n say_v thus_o quartus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ordo_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o canone_o haebreo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tertius_fw-la tobias_n quartus_fw-la judith_n quintus_fw-la &_o sextus_n machaboeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la licet_fw-la haebraei_n inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la separent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o honorat_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n stand_v for_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o produce_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o the_o hebrew_n &_o we_o christian_n in_o receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a i_o frame_v a_o firm_a conjecture_n that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o exexclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o other_o author_n concern_v which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v the_o same_o s._n isidore_n in_o lib._n prooemiorum_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o the_o 431._o page_n of_o his_o by-way_n the_o knight_n abuse_v canus_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 13._o for_o he_o foy_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n real_a which_o neither_o canus_n have_v nor_o yet_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o real_a body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o real_a or_o not_o real_a the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o canus_n relation_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o private_a dictamen_fw-la how_o beit_n after_o ward_n he_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o firm_a &_o settle_a opinion_n which_o may_v favour_v sir_n humfreys_n doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a illud_fw-la primum_fw-la animaduerto_fw-la jure_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la bitontinum_n in_o conelio_n apud_fw-la tridentinum_n à_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la universis_fw-la explosum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la coena_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n pretty_a petty_a trick_n which_o omong_v other_o great_a will_v serve_v to_o replenish_v his_o page_n the_o knight_n alsoe_o in_o his_o 157._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la corrupt_v the_o same_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n where_o for_o these_o word_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la esse_fw-la conficiendum_fw-la &_o sumendum_fw-la &c._n &c._n sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la forte_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v of_o ehe_fw-ge body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nowhere_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n play_v the_o juggler_n most_o nimble_o for_o whereas_o canus_n put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la together_o or_o at_o once_o &_o in_o the_o other_o word_n sumendum_fw-la make_v a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n of_o all_o his_o word_n join_v together_o our_o crafty_a circulator_n so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o canus_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o which_o that_o author_n never_o dream_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o copulative_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v &_o actual_a receive_v both_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o canus_n suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n then_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o over_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v gretzerus_n but_o only_o twice_o first_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ten_o

it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o t●e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n